heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n see_v joh._n 13._o 27._o so_o simon_n magus_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n outward_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o make_v some_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 8._o 12_o 21._o see_v matth._n 21._o 28._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o whereof_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n alone_o take_v notice_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 6._o which_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o outward_a duty_n never_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n q._n d._n he_o know_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n of_o itself_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o outward_a conformity_n in_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v may_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n have_v heart_n far_o remove_v from_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o many_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o many_o hypocritical_a pharisaical_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o time_n 1._o papist_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v mere_o external_a consist_v only_o in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n perform_v with_o the_o body_n as_o in_o cross_v themselves_o in_o outward_a number_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n in_o kneel_v before_o image_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o formal_a protestant_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o outward_a hear_n prayer_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v god_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of2_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o pharisaical_a worshipper_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n when_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n withhold_a the_o inward_a service_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a formal_a devotion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o but_o look_v we_o join_v therewith_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 19_o make_v melody_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 103._o 1._o and_o mary_n luke_n 1_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o require_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o ver._n 23._o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o principal_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v command_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n bind_v the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o whole_a man_n our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o all_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o his_o nostril_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n any_o beast_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n so_o now_o if_o any_o offer_v this_o lame_a service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o inward_a it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mark_v 7._o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o feb._n 24._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o his_o disciple_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v that_o testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o well_o have_v esaias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n which_o the_o prophet_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o censure_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o these_o word_n they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o touch_v their_o sin_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n
to_o entertain_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v or_o come_v to_o any_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n at_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v so_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n have_v his_o harbinger_n john_n baptist_n to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o preach_a to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o then_o a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n even_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 〈…〉_o this_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o face_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 7._o ver._n of_o this_o chap._n now_o then_o to_o proceed_v obser_n 2_o again_o here_o we_o see_v one_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o go_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o time_n this_o be_v john_n prerogative_n alone_o that_o he_o only_o be_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n himself_o preach_v it_o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v after_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o birth_n and_o after_o he_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n and_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o age_n and_o time_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v behind_o christ_n both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n vide_fw-la contion_n in_o cap._n 9_o ver._n 12._o it_o follow_v who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o john_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v especial_o in_o preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o obser_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o entertain_v christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o all_o minister_n shall_v resemble_v john_n baptist_n act._n 10._o 43._o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n see_v col._n 1._o 28._o gal._n 4._o 19_o quest_n how_o ought_v minister_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o heart_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o law_n which_o discover_v he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v true_o to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v repentance_n 3._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o show_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v christ_n yea_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o thus_o also_o john_n baptist_n prepare_v his_o hearer_n for_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 1_o see_v what_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v chief_o labour_v in_o even_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o our_o preach_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prepare_v our_o own_o way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o people_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v by_o our_o ministry_n work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v please_a thing_n to_o you_o or_o to_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o your_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v vain_a show_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o ourselves_o into_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n use_v 2_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n serve_v chief_o to_o prepare_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o make_v conscience_n of_o attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o chief_o even_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n his_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v shoot_v at_o in_o preach_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n despise_v not_o then_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o prepare_v thou_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o thy_o heart_n christ_n now_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o again_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o begin_v more_o and_o
faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
in_o sin_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n melt_v and_o soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n attend_v diligent_o to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n â—osiah's_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n read_v 2_o king_n 22._o much_o more_o shall_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v melt_v the_o heart_n if_o thou_o hear_v conscionable_o be_v careful_a therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o often_o and_o in_o hear_v labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n both_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a to_o humble_v thou_o and_o strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o thou_o 3._o meditate_v much_o and_o often_o of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o work_v it_o unto_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o heartbreak_a for_o sin_n until_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o some_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 4._o meditate_v serious_o of_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v at_o christ_n jesus_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o this_o will_v soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o godly_a remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n while_o it_o be_v warm_a will_v break_v the_o hard_a adamant_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n will_v break_v the_o hard_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o use_v christian_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n admonish_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o love_a manner_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o if_o other_o in_o like_a case_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o it_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o these_o 1._o custom_n in_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o way_n or_o path_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o hard_a it_o wax_v so_o the_o more_o any_o do_v inure_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n the_o hard_a their_o heart_n will_v grow_v it_o be_v report_v concern_v mithridates_n that_o through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n so_o the_o wicked_a by_o custom_n in_o swear_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o sin_n so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v swallow_v they_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n beware_v then_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o all_o such_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n do_v exceed_o harden_v the_o heart_n this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n before_o he_o do_v thorough_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o dangerous_a fall_n 3._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o either_o we_o begin_v to_o omit_v or_o else_o slight_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v daily_o soften_v and_o keep_v tender_a then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o shall_v become_v dangerous_o harden_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o both_o these_o together_o stretch_v forth_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o which_o he_o cure_v at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v present_o cure_v this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n power_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o wither_a hand_n and_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o here_o we_o see_v see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o ver._n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a deadly_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o help_n though_o all_o physician_n forsake_v we_o yet_o christ_n can_v heal_v we_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v cure_v only_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shorten_v therefore_o rely_v on_o he_o when_o mean_n fail_v mark_v 3._o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o sept._n 19_o 1619._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o unto_o ver._n 13._o the_o consequent_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodiar_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver._n 6._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n escape_v from_o they_o by_o depart_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n 3._o the_o flock_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n after_o he_o thither_o v._o 7._o 8._o 4._o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o people_n throng_v of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o namely_o because_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a which_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o 6._o ver_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v 4_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o conspire_v the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o herodian_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspire_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n straightway_o 4._o the_o matter_n which_o they_o plot_v to_o destroy_v he_o first_o of_o the_o person_n the_o pharisees_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 24._o herodian_o who_o these_o be_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a some_o think_v they_o
ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o public_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n prov._n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v wisdom_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o diligent_a any_o be_v in_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n the_o more_o shall_v that_o person_n profit_n by_o the_o word_n if_o he_o come_v prepare_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o diligence_n in_o hear_v consider_v 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o consider_v our_o own_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o consider_v thy_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thy_o want_n of_o faith_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o work_n and_o increase_v these_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o will_v make_v we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o suck_a child_n desire_v the_o breast_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o good_a hearer_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o second_o follow_v they_o receive_v it_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o inward_a receive_n of_o it_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o especial_o into_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n to_o keep_v it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la the_o property_n of_o all_o good_a hearer_n to_o give_v inward_a entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meckness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 11._o david_n say_v he_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o shepherd_n and_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n thus_o must_v all_o good_a hearer_n entertain_v the_o word_n preach_v into_o their_o heart_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act._n 2._o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o act._n 8._o 8._o when_o philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o they_o of_o samaria_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n so_o also_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n esay_n 66._o 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n so_o josiahs_n heart_n melt_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v 2._o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o effectual_o apply_v every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v call_v the_o root_n and_o engraff_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o without_o this_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n reas_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o entertain_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o fructify_v in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o be_v conscionable_o obey_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v than_o they_o be_v no_o good_a hearer_n who_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n some_o be_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o love_n or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o move_v to_o fear_n or_o tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n both_o which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o not_o true_o and_o sincere_o affect_v how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v unprofitable_a who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o the_o word_n again_o other_o though_o they_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o want_v true_a faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o particular_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v in_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n in_o they_o other_o have_v no_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n against_o it_o impossible_a for_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o better_a entrance_n to_o the_o word_n into_o their_o heart_n though_o thou_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o thy_o ear_n yet_o if_o not_o into_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v nothing_o though_o thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o never_o so_o often_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v there_o thou_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o thou_o hear_v though_o thou_o shall_v hear_v every_o day_n a_o sermon_n see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o unbelieving_a or_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o word_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o such_o a_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n come_v often_o and_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o and_o knock_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o his_o word_n take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o
as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o 3._o to_o this_o add_v the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o such_o immoderate_a fearfulness_n 4._o there_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a now_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a matth._n 26._o 41._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o weak_a christian_n who_o complain_v much_o of_o this_o timorousness_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v much_o discourage_v therewith_o and_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v thereupon_o to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o such_o must_v know_v and_o remember_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o timorousness_n and_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v therewith_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n therefore_o let_v none_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v immoderate_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n for_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n such_o timorousness_n may_v argue_v weakness_n but_o not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n yet_o those_o that_o feel_v this_o infirmity_n of_o immoderate_a fearfulness_n in_o themselves_o at_o such_o time_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o subdue_v it_o object_n object_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o all_o fear_n be_v expel_v but_o such_o fear_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o 1._o that_o slavish_a fear_n whereby_o they_o fear_v god_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n fear_v his_o master_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o such_o excessive_a fearfulness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n quest_n quest_n what_o difference_n between_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a proceed_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o timorousness_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v only_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o vanquish_v that_o fear_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o faith_n resist_v this_o fearfulness_n in_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n overcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o prevail_v against_o faith_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o such_o time_n that_o they_o can_v at_o all_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o god_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n of_o his_o help_n and_o be_v even_o at_o their_o wit_n end_v many_o time_n through_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o nabal_n and_o belshazzar_n but_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a fearfulness_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v themselves_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n object_n object_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o sometime_o fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n learn_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o when_o we_o see_v they_o discover_v much_o timorousness_n at_o such_o time_n and_o beware_v of_o censure_v they_o upon_o this_o for_o hypocrisy_n for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o censure_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o sometime_o be_v fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n remember_v in_o this_o case_n that_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o fearfullness_n than_o some_o other_o these_o thing_n consider_v learn_v to_o judge_n favourable_o of_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n of_o timerousness_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n or_o trouble_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o further_a show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o against_o such_o immoderate_a fearfullnesse_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v it_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a fearfullnesse_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o remedy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o meditation_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o practice_n touch_v the_o former_a sort_n 1._o consider_v this_o that_o fearfullnesse_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o sin_n prov._n 3._o 25._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sudden_a fear_n neither_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v so_o matth._n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v excessive_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 26._o 36._o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v god_n special_a protection_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n see_v for_o this_o psal_n 91._o and_o esay_n 43._o 3._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n child_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o danger_n but_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o 4._o remember_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o david_n psal_n 23._o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n be_v not_o afraid_a when_o a_o host_n of_o man_n come_v against_o he_o the_o martyr_n be_v courageous_a and_o undaunted_a at_o the_o stake_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v to_o their_o body_n so_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o remedy_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n be_v these_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o to_o give_v we_o christian_a courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n 2._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n which_o will_v expel_v fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o inward_a peace_n thereof_o this_o will_v make_v we_o confident_a and_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n arm_v thyself_o with_o that_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n mention_v ephes_n 6._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o will_v keep_v out_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o who_o daughter_n you_o be_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n contrariwise_o nothing_o breed_v terror_n and_o fearfullness_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o sin_v commit_v especial_o against_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o
make_v we_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o diligence_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n especial_o in_o prayer_n i_o believe_v say_v david_n therefore_o i_o speak_v psal_n 116._o 10._o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o also_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n as_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o helping_z relieve_v they_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o by_o love_n use_v use_v examine_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n look_v how_o diligent_a it_o make_v we_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n never_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v go_v together_o so_o if_o thou_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n look_v also_o whether_o thou_o manifest_v thy_o faith_n by_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o brethren_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n or_o throng_n of_o people_n though_o she_o be_v a_o weak_a disease_a woman_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v both_o a_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o she_o to_o get_v through_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n of_o people_n to_o touch_n christ_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o break_v through_o this_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v through_o the_o press_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v such_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n as_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o this_o woman_n believe_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n from_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v her_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v but_o she_o labour_v to_o get_v through_o the_o press_n to_o he_o so_o true_a faith_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v spiritual_a health_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o oppose_v our_o salvation_n and_o will_v hinder_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n and_o our_o own_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o faith_n overcom_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n though_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o manifold_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o great_a throng_n and_o press_v of_o people_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o yet_o true_a faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o these_o and_o all_o other_o impediment_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o christ_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o he_o faith_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v somewhat_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o difficulty_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v by_o they_o nor_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o will_v at_o length_n overcome_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcom_v all_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o the_o press_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o want_v faith_n every_o little_a impediment_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o will_v dismay_v and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n mark_v 5._o 27_o 28_o 29._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 3._o 1620._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n cure_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 3._o the_o consequent_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a afflict_a condition_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n where_o 1._o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o her_o carriage_n the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o behaviour_n itself_o 1._o her_o come_n behind_o in_o the_o press_n 2._o her_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n 3._o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n because_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v his_o clothes_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_a ver_fw-la 28._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o her_o behaviour_n in_o come_v behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o in_o touch_v his_o garment_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o she_o thus_o resolve_v in_o herself_o this_o show_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o christ_n nor_o he_o to_o she_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v she_o yet_o if_o she_o do_v but_o touch_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n only_o she_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o yet_o withal_o she_o discover_v some_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o her_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o this_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v also_o explain_v the_o last_o day_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v first_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o heart_n about_o her_o come_n and_o touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n and_o about_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o have_v so_o resolve_v she_o put_v this_o her_o purpose_n in_o execution_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o to_o purpose_n and_o determine_v in_o our_o heart_n advise_o concern_v those_o good_a action_n which_o we_o enterprise_n and_o then_o to_o set_v about_o performance_n of_o they_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o when_o we_o enterprise_n great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n prov._n 20._o 18._o every_o purpose_n be_v establish_v by_o counsel_n and_o with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o action_n and_o enterprise_n with_o good_a advice_n take_v they_o all_o in_o hand_n first_o advise_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n psal_n 39_o 1._o david_n first_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o then_o he_o put_v that_o duty_n in_o practice_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o
horror_n and_o fear_n in_o judas_n his_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 4._o reason_n reason_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o any_o way_n wrong_v they_o or_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o strike_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o more_o terror_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o god_n servant_n may_v dismay_v their_o enemy_n the_o best_a way_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o innocency_n nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o offer_v wrong_n to_o any_o innocent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lest_o thy_o conscience_n terrify_v thou_o for_o it_o their_o innocency_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o to_o think_v on_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a mark_v 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jun._n 3._o 1621._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o of_o ten-times_o with_o vain_a fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n accompany_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n or_o a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v etc._n etc._n no_o peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o to_o send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v lest_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o shall_v slay_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o so_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v reason_n reason_n the_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3._o see_v it_o also_o in_o foelix_n act._n 24_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pursue_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v these_o terror_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a and_o benumb_v so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v feel_v grievous_a terror_n and_o even_o a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v of_o cain_n what_o a_o hell_n he_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n continual_o terrify_v and_o torment_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o pity_v rather_o though_o they_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o outward_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v inward_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o be_v miserable_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n guilty_a and_o so_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fearful_a terror_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o have_v cain_n know_v what_o terror_n his_o sin_n will_v breed_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o herod_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v vex_v and_o pursue_v with_o this_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o rest_n then_o till_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v true_o to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 2._o then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o this_o only_a will_v do_v it_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o herod_n have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n once_o commit_v do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v it_o yea_o long_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v thou_o afterward_o gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n trouble_v their_o conscience_n long_o after_o job_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 26._o so_o david_n also_o psal_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o like_a fearful_a effect_n it_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o grievoussins_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sinner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o do_v persuade_v and_o allure_v the_o sinner_n by_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o afterward_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o do_v accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o endictment_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemn_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v then_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o tempt_v we_o promise_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o when_o they_o solicit_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o will_v follow_v namely_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v which_o sin_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n think_v well_o of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o which_o now_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v indeed_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v and_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v think_v it_o sweet_a prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o on_o wine_n red_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o allure_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
he_o be_v now_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o ult_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o this_o end_n search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o by_o private_a read_n and_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o son_n christ_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o consider_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o act_v 3._o 23._o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o his_o word_n joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_a hearer_n but_o obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n in_o which_o by_o outward_a hear_n obedience_n also_o be_v employ_v but_o also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o outward_a hear_n and_o knowledge_n deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o car_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v not_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o such_o as_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o in_o this_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n some_o special_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o faith_n believe_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o submit_v our_o inward_a man_n to_o it_o viz._n our_o mind_n will_n affection_n conscience_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 2._o outward_a obedience_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o of_o all_o our_o outward_a carriage_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o act._n 3._o 22._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o soever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o though_o our_o obedience_n can_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v constant_a extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o our_o life_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o hear_n and_o this_o be_v all_o for_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a sin_n without_o reformation_n like_o those_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o who_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n many_o live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o know_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n other_o yield_v some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v no_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n some_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n in_o their_o word_n action_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o no_o true_a inward_a subjection_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o show_v some_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o hateful_a to_o christ_n other_o obey_v christ_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o word_n like_o herod_n so_o far_o as_o this_o obedience_n will_v stand_v with_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v it_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v cross_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o short_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o affect_v here_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n other_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o they_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n but_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o it_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o embrace_v this_o world_n with_o demas_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o stony_a ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o fall_v away_o thus_o among_o many_o that_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n how_o few_o do_v yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v such_o the_o better_a for_o their_o outward_a hear_v of_o christ_n nothing_o at_o all_o they_o reap_v no_o true_a good_a by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n their_o estate_n before_o god_n never_o the_o better_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o teach_v they_o have_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o obedience_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n joh._n 15._o 22._o think_v of_o it_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o have_v perhaps_o be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o a_o reprobate_a judas_n be_v a_o outward_a hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o many_o of_o those_o in_o who_o street_n christ_n have_v preach_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o with_o unthankfulness_n against_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n god_n be_v provoke_v the_o more_o severe_o to_o judge_n and_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulness_n in_o â—uch_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o matth._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o city_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n beside_o many_o private_a help_n and_o mean_n also_o to_o further_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a therein_o bring_v forth_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v and_o have_v perhaps_o enjoy_v for_o long_a time_n for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o those_o that_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n as_o far_o from_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o other_o bring_v forth_o perhaps_o some_o fruit_n at_o least_o in_o show_n but_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a christian_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o continue_v like_o barren_a tree_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o make_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o barren_a earth_n which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o curse_n and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n provoke_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o man_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o but_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v scarâ—e_o sensible_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o more_o fearful_a be_v their_o estate_n therefore_o such_o of_o all_o other_o have_v need_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o their_o unprofitable_a live_n under_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o the_o bare_a fruition_n or_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o make_v a_o people_n happy_a unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v have_v those_o mean_n than_o to_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o therefore_o let_v no_o people_n or_o person_n flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v under_o a_o profitable_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v do_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n have_v the_o mean_n yet_o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o mean_n yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o danger_n of_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n that_o it_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o sin_n which_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o become_v fruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v answ_n answ_n by_o practise_v these_o help_n 1._o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o hinder_v our_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o ground_n become_v fruitful_a do_v first_o cut_v up_o brier_n and_o bush_n which_o cumber_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n so_o must_v we_o careful_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o natural_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o must_v be_v mortify_v in_o we_o and_o cut_v off_o by_o repentance_n yea_o all_o sinful_a lust_n must_v be_v root_v out_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o sinful_a lust_n there_o be_v some_o especial_o to_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o as_o be_v main_a hindrance_n to_o our_o fruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o example_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o deny_v themselves_o and_o so_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 2._o uncharitable_a affection_n as_o envy_n malice_n wrath_n against_o other_o which_o poison_n the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unprofitable_a yea_o hurtful_a to_o we_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o bane_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o such_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v fruitful_a in_o we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o 4._o voluptuousness_n or_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n luke_n 8._o 14._o these_o sinful_a lust_n especial_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o upright_a heart_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n public_a and_o private_a seek_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o ourselves_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o for_o custom_n fashion_n or_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n luke_n 8._o 15._o the_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v it_o 3._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n especial_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o
this_o end_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v as_o solomon_n warn_v we_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n as_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 15._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o prayer_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n hence_o gather_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o house_n therefore_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o now_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o join_v together_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 1._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n there_o perform_v be_v prayer_n whence_o be_v that_o ambitious_a custom_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 5._o who_o use_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o among_o christian_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v public_a prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n church_n and_o such_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v proseuchae_n and_o oratoria_fw-la that_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n juvenal_n in_o quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la quest_n quest_n whether_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n answ_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 2._o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o general_o and_o simple_o chief_a for_o so_o the_o public_a preach_v or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o now_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o prayer_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o paul_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lordsday_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 7._o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o preser_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o these_o add_v that_o act._n 2._o 42._o where_n the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n perform_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n vide_fw-la zanch._n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la col._n 665._o add_v also_o that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o where_n preach_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o house_n of_o preach_v answ_n answ_n 1._o prayer_n be_v here_o put_v for_o all_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o preach_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v 2._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n tie_v to_o that_o place_n so_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6._o 10._o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a worship_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o one_o caution_n here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a prayer_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o must_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v cause_v we_o to_o disesteem_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v reverent_o esteem_v of_o both_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o public_a prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o show_v contempt_n by_o absent_v themselves_o from_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o come_v slack_o to_o the_o same_o 2._o such_o as_o profane_v or_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n viz._n public_a prayer_n as_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o many_o way_n abuse_v it_o 1._o by_o use_v it_o in_o latin_a not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o before_o image_n 3._o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o many_o among_o we_o also_o who_o abuse_v public_a prayer_n viz._n such_o as_o perform_v this_o exercise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o mere_a formal_a and_o customary_a manner_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n feeling_n or_o affection_n of_o heart_n so_o make_v but_o a_o lip-labour_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 9_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n viz._n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o public_a prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v that_o god_n house_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o wheretwo_n or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 1629._o jan._n 31._o 1629._o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v esteem_v and_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o public_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o according_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o performance_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n viz._n all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v long_o after_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v act._n 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o call_v by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o it_o this_o be_v here_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 60._o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n zephan_n 2._o 11._o the_o
a_o show_n of_o danger_n as_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o danger_n if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o our_o saviour_n against_o they_o and_o so_o make_v some_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n against_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v move_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a matth._n 27._o 22._o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o apt_a these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o the_o people_n move_v of_o sedition_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o slavish_a fear_n upon_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o yea_o to_o fear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n psal_n 53._o 5._o and_o prov._n 28._o 1._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a on_o all_o occasion_n as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o be_v afraid_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o fear_n revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v join_v together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o fear_n on_o all_o occasion_n if_o never_o so_o little_a danger_n do_v appear_v yea_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o esay_n 57_o 20._o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o which_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n deut._n 28._o 65._o tremble_v heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o this_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o â—e_v god_n child_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o need_v fear_v nothing_o else_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v all_o other_o thing_n small_a and_o great_a as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v chrysost_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v raise_v tumult_n against_o they_o for_o go_v about_o in_o open_a manner_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o object_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_n usual_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v most_o to_o fear_v not_o sin_n or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o danger_n but_o rather_o outward_a evil_n or_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n bodily_a sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n itself_o worldly_a cross_n or_o loss_n poverty_n shame_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a external_a evil_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v use_v chief_o to_o fear_v as_o for_o spiritual_a evils_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n these_o they_o fear_v not_o half_a so_o much_o gen._n 4._o cain_n fear_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v kill_v he_o matth._n 2._o 3._o when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o fear_v those_o principal_o and_o not_o these_o see_v joh._n 11._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o fear_v those_o evil_n most_o which_o be_v least_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o least_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a evil_n but_o that_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v spiritual_a evil_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o hate_v our_o saviour_n and_o seek_v his_o death_n do_v withal_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n favour_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o any_o reverend_a fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o they_o fear_v they_o with_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o saint_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o oppose_v such_o so_o herod_n mark_v 6._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n curb_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o viz._n the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o we_o hate_v withal_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o such_o be_v sometime_o force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o see_v how_o little_a comfort_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v god_n servant_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a trouble_n and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a love_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o they_o but_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o their_o society_n and_o friendship_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n power_n or_o malice_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v often_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v the_o godly_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_n more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o then_o to_o fear_v they_o now_o we_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n
of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a 449_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 449_o no_o call_v in_o it_o exempt_v from_o error_n or_o ignorance_n 103_o it_o be_v never_o without_o hypocrite_n 157._o 194_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o 184_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o must_v conform_v to_o it_o ibid._n believer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1056_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o its_o truth_n 1130_o christ_n be_v pastor_n of_o it_o 1290_o unity_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o its_o truth_n 141_o comfort_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 286_o believer_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v it_o 375_o come_v of_o christ_n 557._o 1153_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 1411_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 559._o 1412_o it_o will_v be_v visible_a 1150._o 1412_o carnal_a security_n be_v a_o hindrance_n from_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1198_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a 1199_o the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v then_o fill_v the_o world_n 1080_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v then_o darken_v 1143._o 1144_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a 1146_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 562._o 1148._o 1172_o how_o christ_n will_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n 1148_o help_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1149_o it_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1151_o the_o elect_n shall_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o 1144._o 1157_o angel_n shall_v attend_v on_o it_o 1158_o it_o will_v be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a 1161_o sign_n of_o it_o 1162._o 1163._o 1165._o the_o time_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1173_o 1174_o 1175_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1176_o 1177._o 1181._o 1186_o how_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 1176_o 1177_o 1181_o 1186_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1187_o motive_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1188_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v unprepared_a for_o christ_n come_v 1198_o prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1186_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1181_o communion_n communion_n with_o christ_n 282_o excellency_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1306_o compassion_n 359._o 458._o 459._o 466._o we_o shall_v compassionate_v other_o 88_o conference_n 481_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 72._o 502_o motive_n to_o it_o 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 595_o confession_n we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n 647_o confession_n of_o faith_n 508._o 509._o 552._o rule_n concern_v confession_n of_o faith_n 509_o confession_n of_o sin_n 17._o 26_o auricular_a confession_n be_v vain_a 17_o confidence_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v too_o confident_a 789_o 1296_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v too_o confident_a 1422_o confirmation_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 715_o conscience_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o terrible_a 327_o terror_n of_o it_o not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o repentance_n 328_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_o remove_v 331_o man_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o propound_v case_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o practice_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o 1377_o contempt_n christ_n suffer_v it_o 932_o contempt_n of_o christ_n a_o dangerous_a sin_n 1075._o 1120_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n 263_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 296._o 302._o 303_o 314._o 317_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1444._o 83_o controversy_n 596._o 597_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o they_o 700_o conversion_n 48_o 71_o 1433_o conviction_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 954_o god_n sometime_o convince_v before_o he_o punish_v 315_o corruption_n corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 92_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v renounce_v 536_o help_n to_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 537_o covenant_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o it_o 978_o death_n do_v not_o null_a it_o ibid._n covetousness_n 923._o 1217_o riches_n a_o occasion_n of_o it_o 752_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n 837._o 1365_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_n 216._o 751._o 756_o remedy_n against_o it_o 217._o 433._o 751._o 1238_o its_o property_n 433_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n 759_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n treason_n 1237_o counsel_n evil_a counsel_n shall_v be_v detest_v 530_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o 296_o person_n of_o gift_n honour_v it_o ibid._n courage_n we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o christ_n cause_n 1374_o creature_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o 378_o god_n power_n over_o they_o 1078._o 1144_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 364._o 1435_o cross_n christian_n must_v bear_v it_o 748_o some_o thing_n require_v in_o bear_v it_o 749_o christian_n natural_o fearful_a 777_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v it_o 788_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 789_o cruelty_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1418_o curse_v 411_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 1431_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 1492_o 1493_o custom_n custom_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 697_o evil_a custom_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 291_o hypocrite_n stand_v much_o for_o old_a custom_n 1660._o 1661._o d._n damnation_n it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o mean_n 318_o dance_a immodest_a dance_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 344_o reason_n against_o immodest_a dance_n 345_o immodest_a dance_a breed_v carnal_a delight_n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o behold_v immodest_a dance_n ibid._n danger_n christian_n may_v flee_v from_o it_o 1109_o fear_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a 1247_o darkness_n 1522._o 1523._o 1524._o 1525_o dead_a excessive_a sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v sinful_a 290_o decent_a burial_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 350_o 351_o death_n 1228._o 1258._o 1519._o 1654._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 294_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v ignominious_a death_n 349_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o partial_a 565._o 980_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n 291_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 564_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 564._o 1165._o 1303_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1159_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1303_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o that_o time_n 1526_o what_o it_o be_v 1544_o deceit_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 435_o remedy_n against_o it_o 435_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n happen_v 46_o his_o decree_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 517_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 1123_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1260._o 1263_o defilement_n nothing_o defile_v but_o what_o defile_v the_o soul_n 424_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o despair_v of_o it_o 615_o it_o be_v often_o wrought_v by_o degree_n 498_o god_n often_o afford_v it_o sudden_o 608_o it_o be_v not_o always_o speedy_o grant_v 623_o it_o be_v sometime_o defer_v 624_o it_o be_v often_o near_a in_o great_a extremity_n 638_o denial_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 1424._o 1428_o desire_n good_a desire_n 1469_o detestation_n we_o shall_v express_v detestation_n of_o sin_n 313_o destruction_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 929_o devil_n he_o will_v assault_v believer_n 35._o 41._o 204_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n 183_o his_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o man._n 40_o he_o be_v hardly_o remove_v from_o possession_n 70_o 255_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o rage_v the_o more_o 70_o why_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n 63_o his_o malice_n 63_o 66_o 255_o 246_o 249_o 625_o 640_o 1126_o his_o power_n 64._o 168._o 257._o 1130_o why_o god_n permit_v he_o 64._o 168_o his_o impurity_n 64._o 258_o christ_n rule_v he_o 65._o 70._o 169._o 253._o 637_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a damnation_n 67_o he_o dread_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n why_o he_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n 67_o 150_o 254_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o 69_o 635_o his_o policy_n 143_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n 164_o he_o oppose_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n 165_o one_o devil_n can_v be_v eject_v by_o another_o 166_o his_o motion_n 204_o he_o be_v active_a in_o tempt_v 205_o why_o he_o force_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n 251_o why_o he_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n ibid._n he_o can_v distemper_v man_n mind_n 252_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o mischief_n themselves_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o 252_o 613_o why_o he_o adore_v christ._n 253_o why_o the_o
entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unapt_a by_o nature_n to_o give_v way_n and_o entrance_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o rough_a or_o craggy_a way_n unfit_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o reas_n 1_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o until_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o embrace_v christ_n reas_n 2_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o reas_n 3_o by_o nature_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o christ_n think_v ourselves_o well_o without_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o embrace_v christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o disposition_n or_o inclinableness_n at_o all_o to_o embrace_v christ_n oâ—_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n nay_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o cross_n by_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n use_v 2_o this_o confute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o such_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n many_o that_o thus_o speak_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o easy_a unto_o which_o man_n have_v no_o aptness_n by_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o need_v the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o know_v then_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o practice_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o of_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n else_o never_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o thy_o heart_n have_v need_n of_o much_o preparation_n before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n think_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o thy_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v it_o will_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o strive_v before_o thou_o attain_v to_o it_o oh_o then_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n above_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v obser_n 2_o again_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v pass_v and_o enter_v into_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o fit_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o object_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o require_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o we_o towards_o this_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o though_o god_n only_o can_v work_v this_o preparation_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o in_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o he_o do_v first_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n move_v ourselves_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o embrace_v he_o till_o we_o feel_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v our_o scholmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v further_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o love_n of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o bar_n he_o from_o enter_v in_o there_o these_o make_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n rough_a and_o uneeven_a yea_o they_o stop_v it_o up_o we_o must_v therefore_o remove_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n way_n that_o so_o these_o be_v take_v away_o he_o may_v find_v a_o eeven_a and_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v to_o he_o we_o must_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n till_o we_o feel_v this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n unbelief_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n no_o care_n to_o get_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o ownsin_n nor_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o true_a repentance_n no_o care_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o lodging_n there_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n this_o they_o do_v by_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o follow_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v use_v 2_o labour_n we_o daily_o in_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o christ_n strive_v we_o to_o make_v he_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n remove_v the_o annoyance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n in_o christ_n way_n take_v away_o these_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o stop_v
a_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o love_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o dead_a tree_n which_o have_v no_o fruit._n look_v to_o this_o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v thou_o have_v faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o love_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n be_v thou_o ready_a and_o openhanded_a to_o give_v and_o to_o lend_v free_o to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o forgive_v other_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n as_o some_o do_v if_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a fruit_n of_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o this_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o show_v love_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o by_o these_o mark_n try_v ourselves_o thorough_o what_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o counterfeit_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o yea_o some_o go_v further_o for_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o they_o rejoice_v also_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v &_o c._n â—hus_o far_o many_o go_v and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o counterfeit_a faith_n with_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o rest_v not_o in_o such_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o examine_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o faith_n by_o the_o forename_a mark_n which_o will_v not_o deceive_v thou_o mark_v 1._o 15._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o nou._n 1_o 1618._o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v cherish_v and_o increase_v it_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n the_o principal_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o 7._o peter_n say_v that_o god_n choose_v out_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_n faith_n so_o many_o then_o as_o desire_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o must_v frequent_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o partake_v in_o it_o as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n wrought_v in_o thou_o so_o make_v conscience_n of_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v work_v this_o precious_a faith_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o use_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v quest_n may_v we_o not_o get_v faith_n by_o read_v the_o word_n or_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v answ_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n by_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o but_o that_o course_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o he_o take_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n heart_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o bare_a read_n as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o faith_n but_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o withal_o desire_n god_n to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n to_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o thou_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v isa_n 59_o ult_n so_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v four_o especial_o 1._o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a and_o often_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o privare_fw-la for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v and_o beget_v faith_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n continual_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v seal_n set_v to_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v whereof_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o often_o also_o to_o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o baptism_n for_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o four_o mean_n be_v often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o isa_n 55._o 7._o joh._n 3._o 16._o these_o promise_n be_v general_o and_o indefinite_o propound_v think_v of_o they_o often_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v faith_n let_v we_o conscionable_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o precious_a faith_n and_o that_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n that_o make_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a riches_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n propound_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o true_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o take_v up_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o example_n many_o man_n live_v civil_o in_o outward_a conversation_n be_v free_a from_o gross_a vice_n they_o deal_v just_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o some_o go_v further_o they_o take_v some_o delight_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o they_o love_v the_o company_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a christian_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v good_a exercise_n in_o their_o family_n as_o private_a prayer_n read_v and_o the_o like_a these_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v and_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o such_o must_v know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v almost_o a_o christian_n with_o agrippa_n and_o not_o altogether_o a_o christian_a thou_o may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o want_v save_v faith_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o vain_a show_n of_o civil_a honesty_n or_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n rest_v not_o in_o â—hese_n or_o in_o any_o common_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o strive_v to_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n oâ—â—_n formal_a hypocrite_n get_v true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o out-strip_a they_o both_o a_o second_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o believe_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o when_o they_o look_v at_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o cain_n that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v or_o great_a than_o god_n can_v or_o will_v
he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o therefore_o must_v here_o learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n seek_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o able_a also_o to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v this_o leper_n of_o his_o bodily_a leprosy_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v this_o and_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physician_n also_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v matth._n 8._o 17._o where_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o sin_n be_v the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o cure_v bodily_a sickness_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v also_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v so_o often_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v he_o do_v also_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n jesus_n cure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a sovereign_a medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sharp_a corrosive_n he_o so_o eat_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o waste_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o withal_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a holiness_n use_v seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o lie_v on_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o prevail_v in_o we_o in_o these_o case_n go_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o his_o blood_n effectual_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o mark_v 1._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v 1618._o mar._n 21._o 1618._o thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o mosescommand_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o leper_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o straight_a charge_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n by_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 43_o &_o 44._o 2._o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o leper_n unto_o that_o charge_n ver._n ult_n touch_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o negative_a wherein_o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n know_v 2._o affirmative_a show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v viz._n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o moses_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o viz._n not_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o so_o straight_o enjoin_v he_o to_o conceal_v it_o answ_n answ_n because_o he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o forbid_v he_o but_o charge_v he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n impli_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o by_o they_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v willing_a a_o miracle_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v mark_v 5._o 19_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n here_o be_v to_o restrain_v he_o 1._o from_o publish_v this_o miracle_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o and_o in_o indiscreet_a manner_n 2._o from_o reveal_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o cavil_v or_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o 3._o from_o publish_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a quest_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n till_o then_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 34._o pag._n 189._o 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n without_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o if_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v too_o common_o know_v the_o people_n will_v so_o flock_v after_o he_o to_o have_v miracle_n that_o it_o will_v hinder_v his_o preach_a see_v bezâ—_n on_o matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o calvin_n harm_n p._n 123._o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n and_o fame_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o yet_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o conceal_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o than_o of_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 20._o 24._o paul_n life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n much_o less_o do_v he_o respect_v his_o credit_n
be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n now_o in_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o thing_n evil_a and_o wicked_a to_o be_v shun_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o condemn_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v god_n proper_a office_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o thing_n discommendable_a and_o wicked_a be_v these_o 1._o their_o malice_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n their_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o hard_a construction_n and_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o not_o i_o do_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n his_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v they_o but_o only_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o take_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n before_o they_o can_v know_v his_o meaning_n certain_o 2._o they_o show_v their_o malice_n in_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o again_o they_o discover_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o scribe_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v sundry_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o ought_v with_o these_o scribe_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o utter_v by_o other_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshake_v so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n detest_a satan_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v word_n tend_v direct_o to_o god_n dishonour_n matth._n 4._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o himself_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v not_o endure_v patient_o to_o hear_v he_o evil_n speak_v of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o if_o themselves_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o reproach_v in_o word_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o can_v hear_v the_o lord_n name_n reproach_v and_o pierce_v through_o with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o put_v it_o up_o and_o show_v no_o manner_n of_o dislike_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v gracious_a child_n which_o make_v so_o leight_a account_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n honour_n as_o to_o see_v it_o trample_v under_o foot_n with_o patience_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o report_n of_o a_o certain_a idiot_n or_o innocent_a want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o will_v bear_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v he_o will_v show_v his_o dislike_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o master_n that_o keep_v he_o this_o idiot_n as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o can_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v without_o show_v dislike_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o these_o scribe_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o this_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n such_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n mention_v ezek._n 28._o 2._o who_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o how_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n in_o ascribe_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o he_o may_v send_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o controllment_n of_o any_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v past_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n afterward_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o coin_v or_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o do_v well_o prove_v and_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o 1._o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n esay_n 43._o 25._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v chief_o in_o every_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a priest_n claim_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n judicial_o and_o effectual_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o also_o by_o actual_a confer_v it_o on_o they_o so_o bellarm._n the_o poenitent_n these_o may_v be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o god_n only_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o we_o chief_o offend_v by_o all_o our_o sin_n seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o above_o all_o else_o look_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v offend_v a_o great_a man_n what_o mean_n will_v thou_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o presumption_n small_a or_o great_a etc._n etc._n all_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 103._o ult_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o col._n 2._o 13._o and_o exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a in_o extent_n and_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v they_o yea_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v off_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o one_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o neither_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o act._n 10._o 43._o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o man_n destruction_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n hos_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v abundance_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o mercy_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o because_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o never_o come_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v thus_o think_v wicked_a cain_n and_o thus_o many_o good_a christian_n though_o weak_a be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o entertain_v the_o like_a thought_n such_o must_v know_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o that_o hinder_v from_o pardon_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n with_o one_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v but_o look_v also_o with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n merit_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v true_o repent_v of_o look_v therefore_o at_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o great_a sin_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o or_o few_o small_a or_o great_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o continue_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n impenitent_o that_o shall_v make_v against_o thou_o or_o for_o thou_o to_o the_o impenitent_a all_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a to_o the_o penitent_a all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o let_v none_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o sin_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beware_v of_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v beware_v of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n presume_v upon_o his_o mercy_n deuter._n 29._o 20._o beside_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o god_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o pardon_v great_a sin_n yet_o great_a sin_n require_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n who_o feel_v the_o grievousness_n and_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o refrain_v come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o rather_o to_o hasten_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n remember_v that_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o labour_n first_o to_o believe_v this_o that_o his_o sin_n though_o great_a be_v pardonable_a and_o then_o let_v he_o not_o stay_v here_o but_o labour_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n if_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o repent_v but_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n how_o shall_v it_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v and_o invit_v even_o great_a offender_n to_o come_v to_o he_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o esay_n 1._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v also_o further_o how_o god_n have_v pardon_v other_o that_o have_v be_v great_a offender_n upon_o their_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n as_o rahab_n david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o manasseh_n see_v 2_o chrow_n 33._o how_o many_o and_o grievous_a his_o sin_n be_v and_o yet_o upon_o his_o sound_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v pardon_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v instance_n in_o blasphemy_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hence_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o instance_n here_o in_o this_o among_o all_o other_o particular_a sin_n now_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v especial_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v unjust_a cruel_a or_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 16._o 11._o those_o on_o who_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n
life_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o enable_v to_o yield_v true_a and_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o do_v joh._n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n abide_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o brances_fw-la of_o a_o vine_n receive_v life_n and_o juice_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fruitful_a so_o the_o believer_n receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o fine_a versus_fw-la he_o add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o observe_v further_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v some_o special_a property_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a obedience_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o hypocrite_n the_o first_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o some_o part_n but_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n require_v like_o david_n who_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o 6._o and_o like_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o who_o turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a obedience_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a action_n perform_v by_o fit_n now_o and_o then_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n after_o their_o call_n they_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o so_o not_o of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a spend_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a union_n or_o kindred_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o those_o that_o so_o live_v shall_v have_v any_o union_n with_o christ_n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o kindred_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n such_o as_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o never_o say_v thou_o belive_v in_o christ_n never_o think_v nor_o persuade_v thyself_o vain_o that_o thou_o have_v union_n with_o he_o or_o any_o part_n in_o he_o never_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o his_o kindred_n by_o faith_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o kindred_n or_o brethren_n he_o have_v no_o profane_a swearer_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n no_o drunkard_n no_o unchaste_a filthy_a adulterer_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o rank_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n kindred_n yea_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o he_o one_o of_o his_o brood_n and_o spawn_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a liver_n what_o profession_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v another_o sort_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n by_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n no_o such_o as_o true_a faith_n bring_v forth_o some_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o like_o herod_n mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n they_o will_v conform_v in_o show_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n but_o no_o further_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a darling_n sin_n which_o be_v most_o please_a or_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v though_o they_o be_v often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o make_v show_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n do_v some_o good_a duty_n or_o begin_v some_o good_a course_n but_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_n 6._o 4._o other_o again_o show_v outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n all_o these_o sort_n come_v short_a of_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o all_o that_o have_v kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v what_o obedience_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o this_o before_o name_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o make_v conscience_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n let_v none_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 7._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o faith_n can_v never_o unite_v one_o to_o christ_n nor_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n beware_v therefore_o of_o rest_v in_o this_o dead_a counterfeit_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o labour_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o thy_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o life_n thus_o shall_v thou_o prove_v to_o other_o and_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n and_o kindred_n look_v therefore_o unto_o this_o and_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o those_o that_o have_v alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o great_a person_n love_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o to_o have_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v it_o draw_v out_o fair_a in_o table_n or_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v it_o to_o other_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o show_v their_o natural_a pedigree_n and_o kindred_n with_o great_a person_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n let_v every_o
such_o grievous_a trouble_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o be_v so_o press_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o above_o strength_n that_o he_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o receive_v in_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a distress_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o child_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n etc._n etc._n as_o david_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v through_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o imminent_a danger_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n without_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n for_o such_o deliverance_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a no_o not_o in_o midst_n of_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n trust_v assure_o in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n thus_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n suffer_v the_o danger_n almost_o to_o seize_v on_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o deliver_v they_o know_v therefore_o and_o remember_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o sustain_v our_o heart_n from_o faint_v and_o despair_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o such_o case_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n which_o we_o be_v in_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o he_o be_v not_o asleep_a psal_n 121._o 4._o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o he_o continual_o wake_v and_o watch_v over_o his_o faithful_a one_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o mindful_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a deliverance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thou_o in_o it_o yet_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o distress_n be_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v thou_o neither_o cast_v away_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v help_v and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n do_v thou_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o utter_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n build_v upon_o this_o promise_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n speak_v in_o thy_o great_a extremity_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n give_v a_o issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v it_o follow_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o last_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v take_v when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a which_o fear_v they_o discover_v 1._o by_o their_o awake_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o be_v awake_v in_o that_o they_o call_v out_o to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fear_n they_o do_v also_o discover_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v for_o so_o much_o also_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o st._n matthew_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o and_o something_o that_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a be_v 1._o their_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 2._o their_o doubt_v and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n care_n over_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o distrust_n they_o do_v discover_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o we_o perish_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n over_o they_o in_o this_o danger_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o be_v their_o sâ—eking_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o distress_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a in_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v such_o infirmity_n here_o as_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o distrust_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o care_n of_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v excellent_a grace_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n taint_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o among_o other_o infirmity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n so_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 50._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n take_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n see_v this_o also_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o be_v there_o bring_v into_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o perceive_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o take_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o he_o at_o another_o time_n matth._n 14._o 30._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o water_n he_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n bold_o and_o confident_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v 1._o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o thorough_o repent_v of_o this_o cause_v excessive_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o christian_a bold_a and_o courageous_a so_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v one_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o danger_n
believe_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o ignorant_a people_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o scarce_o know_v what_o or_o who_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o they_o have_v scarce_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v such_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o aright_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o he_o see_v then_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o that_o know_v he_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_z as_o dung_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o so_o let_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o her_o behaviour_n or_o action_n in_o come_v behind_o in_o the_o press_n to_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n and_o find_v no_o help_n by_o all_o the_o physician_n she_o have_v seek_v to_o do_v now_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n use_v mean_n to_o touch_v he_o that_o she_o may_v be_v cure_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o her_o example_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o best_a physician_n in_o all_o our_o disease_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o touch_v bodily_a disease_n in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n as_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o patience_n and_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o yea_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 2._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v in_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v it_o so_o far_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o touch_v he_o yea_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v feel_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a so_o mark_v 2._o 17._o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o bear_v our_o sickness_n revel_v 3._o 18._o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o laodicean_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n some_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n go_v to_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o wizzard_n who_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n a_o heathenish_a practice_n forbid_v to_o god_n people_n deut._n 18._o 14._o other_o if_o their_o sickness_n be_v painful_a fall_v to_o murmur_a and_o impatient_a behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o aggravate_v their_o pain_n other_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o curse_v and_o swear_v in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v like_o those_o revel_v 16._o 21._o who_o when_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n so_o other_o in_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n feel_v their_o sin_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o their_o conscience_n in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o sport_n and_o recreation_n so_o to_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o these_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o able_a to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a physician_n in_o all_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a sickness_n especial_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o feel_v they_o distemper_v and_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o sin_n remember_v who_o be_v the_o best_a soul-physitian_n even_o christ_n jesus_n go_v to_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n look_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o unless_o thou_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o though_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o this_o woman_n bodily_a disease_n be_v though_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o unclean_a issue_n of_o many_o sin_n run_v upon_o thou_o a_o long_a time_n as_o she_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n for_o twelve_o year_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o can_v touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sin_n make_v haste_n therefore_o to_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o call_v all_o such_o to_o he_o who_o feel_v themselves_o disease_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a the_o disease_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v it_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n fame_n this_o faith_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o show_v itself_o outward_o by_o some_o evident_a testimony_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o by_o cause_v she_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o touch_v he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v there_o but_o will_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o by_o outward_a fruit_n and_o effect_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n by_o what_o effect_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n
will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o set_v about_o it_o so_o psal_n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o way_n take_v in_o hand_n weighty_a action_n and_o enterprise_n without_o counsel_n and_o advice_n take_v in_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o thus_o some_o do_v rash_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a without_o due_a premeditation_n go_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o other_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o god_n often_o punish_v such_o rashness_n with_o ill_a success_n prov._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o as_o this_o woman_n come_v behind_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n thereby_o show_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o she_o bring_v faith_n in_o her_o heart_n whereby_o she_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v cure_v she_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o so_o that_o as_o she_o touch_v his_o garment_n with_o her_o hand_n so_o withal_o she_o touch_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n apply_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o herself_o now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a disease_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o ease_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o faith_n else_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v hear_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n thus_o mark_v 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o also_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o apply_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o else_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n can_v cure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v and_o apply_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o so_o christ_n jesus_n though_o a_o most_o powerful_a physician_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o cure_v any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physic_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 3._o 14._o use_v use_v labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n think_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o thy_o sin_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v divine_a virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o thou_o look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o touch_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o thyself_o so_o much_o heal_a virtue_n thou_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thy_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n show_v some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v without_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v imperfect_a luke_n 17._o 5._o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v it_o reason_n reas_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o every_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o it_o be_v assail_v with_o doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o daily_o to_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v diligent_a from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 10._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v christ_n garment_n with_o her_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o inward_o by_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n or_o issue_n of_o blood_n with_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o afflict_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n take_v away_o heal_v of_o that_o plague_n or_o scourge_v that_o be_v of_o her_o disease_n so_o call_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o disease_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o first_o from_o the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o o_z blood_n dry_v up_o and_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n without_o any_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 42._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o this_o miracle_n serve_v even_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o
employment_n in_o build_v a_o city_n can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n so_o in_o judas_n though_o he_o bring_v back_o and_o restore_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n matth._n 27._o 3._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o free_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n from_o terror_n but_o they_o pursue_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v himself_o isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o no_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o pacify_v or_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o torment_a fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n have_v breed_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a earthly_a mean_n as_o by_o carnal_a mirth_n recreation_n company_n follow_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o all_o these_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n cause_v in_o it_o by_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v this_o but_o true_a repentance_n and_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o speedy_o use_v these_o remedy_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n ease_v and_o cure_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n see_v it_o breed_v such_o terror_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o shake_v off_o leave_v such_o a_o sting_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o pull_v out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o wound_n as_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o cure_v how_o wary_a be_v we_o of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v as_o the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 1._o 1621._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o have_v former_o behead_v now_o from_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n thereof_o more_o full_o and_o large_o where_o 1._o he_o relate_v the_o antecedent_n occasion_n or_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o 2._o the_o fact_n it_o sef_n verse_n 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_n verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o occasion_n or_o preparative_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o remote_a or_o further_o off_o 2._o more_o near_a which_o go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o john_n behead_v the_o more_o remote_a occasion_n or_o antecedent_n be_v his_o imprisonment_n lay_v down_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o more_o near_a occasion_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n touch_v john_n imprisonment_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v two_o thing_n principal_o 1._o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n of_o herod_n in_o send_v forth_o and_o take_v and_o bind_v john_n in_o prison_n 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v thereunto_o which_o be_v john_n plain_a reproof_n of_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n commit_v where_o 1._o be_v show_v the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n verse_n 17._o 2._o john_n reproof_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o verse_n 18._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o reproof_n in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o she_o thereupon_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o which_o her_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o be_v her_o unability_n to_o accomplish_v it_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v verse_n 20._o observe_v first_o of_o herod_n fact_n in_o imprison_a john_n observe_v see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o same_o often_o wrongful_o abuse_v persecute_a and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v and_o afterward_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o reprove_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o faithful_a minister_n matth._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o the_o wicked_a jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n example_n we_o have_v in_o elijah_n michaiah_n jeremy_n daniel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o old_a enmity_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n see_v also_o joh._n 3._o 20._o another_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n unjust_o trouble_v persecute_a imprison_a etc._n etc._n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o that_o even_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o offend_v hereat_o nor_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o such_o for_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v so_o long_o as_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n remember_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o usual_o in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o with_o any_o now_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o rather_o think_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v such_o trouble_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o look_v to_o escape_v better_a than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o every_o christian_a which_o resolve_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o again_o it_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v faithful_a minister_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n patient_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o see_v they_o suffer_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v go_v through_o before_o they_o only_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o call_v then_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la conc._n in_o jacob._n 5._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n now_o follow_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v john_n reproof_n of_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o marry_n of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v plain_o show_v levit._n 18._o 16._o where_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v express_o condemn_v levit._fw-la 20
he_o cloâ—eth_v and_o excuse_v his_o sin_n of_o behead_v john_n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n so_o mark_v 7._o 11._o under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n they_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v and_o help_v natural_a parent_n so_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o &_o 23._o chap._n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n murder_n prince_n etc._n etc._n so_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n they_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n and_o so_o force_v some_o to_o live_v in_o fornication_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o practise_v sin_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n or_o holiness_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v any_o sin_n when_o religion_n be_v abuse_v as_o a_o cloak_n or_o excuse_v for_o it_o dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n and_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n see_v matth._n 23._o 14._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o herod_n make_v such_o scruple_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 11._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hypocrite_n do_v make_v scruple_n of_o small_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n herod_n make_v scruple_n of_o break_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_v the_o innocent_a matth._n 23._o 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v scruple_n of_o pay_v tithe_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n though_o some_o think_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o tithe_n but_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n see_v drusius_n on_o the_o place_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnatt_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n so_o also_o they_o make_v scruple_n of_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n but_o no_o conscience_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n oppression_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o hypocrisy_n be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o make_v sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v no_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o enormous_a to_o make_v scruple_n of_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o and_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a overmuch_o both_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o solomon_n eccles_n 7._o 16._o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a let_v we_o use_v our_o liberty_n without_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n to_o hate_n and_o refrain_v they_o here_o we_o can_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a or_o precise_a and_o strict_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o great_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o also_o we_o see_v how_o unlawful_a and_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v or_o perform_v unlawful_a vow_n or_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n herod_n keep_n his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n such_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v better_o break_v then_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o so_o a_o double_a sin_n to_o keep_v they_o a_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n move_v herod_n to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o oath_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n from_o they_o than_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o so_o herod_n here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n not_o regard_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n see_v matth._n 6._o and_o matth._n 23._o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n seek_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o joh._n 5._o 44._o so_o joh._n 12._o 42._o those_o ruler_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_v use_v let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v please_v man_n but_o with_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n better_a in_o this_o case_n to_o displease_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n here_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o by_o please_v of_o man_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o way_n look_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o this_o that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v who_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n of_o all_o our_o way_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o judge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o of_o please_a man_n this_o cause_v man_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o sometime_o even_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n thus_o herod_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o noble_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o banquet_n yield_v to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o other_o herod_n act._n 12._o 3._o have_v first_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o put_v to_o death_n two_o such_o innocent_a and_o holy_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o jew_n favour_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o even_o against_o his_o conscience_n so_o felix_n act._n 24._o 27._o willing_a to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o paul_n be_v wrongful_o imprison_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o jew_n favour_n that_o to_o please_v they_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v he_o use_v use_v beware_v then_o of_o this_o ambitious_a seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o they_o lest_o it_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o even_o against_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n how_o this_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n favour_n and_o of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v man_n head_n long_o into_o fearful_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n stick_v not_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n especial_o of_o great_a man_n many_o stick_v not_o to_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n with_o fearful_a sin_n they_o will_v lie_v swear_v dissemble_v deal_v false_o flatter_v yea_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o practice_v any_o wickedness_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v favour_n and_o credit_n
disciple_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v thereby_o intimate_v his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o ver._n 51._o now_o if_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o their_o trouble_n much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_a with_o thâ—â—_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n providence_n and_o mercy_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o matth._n 28._o ult_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o move_v how_o many_o trouble_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o execution_n of_o that_o their_o ministry_n he_o promise_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o paâ—_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n himself_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n to_o â—â—mfort_v and_o encourage_v he_o see_v act._n 23._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o again_o all_o fear_n terror_n and_o doubt_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n outward_a or_o inward_a look_v at_o christ_n preâ—â—nce_n with_o we_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v what_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n isa_n 43._o 2._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v the_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v himself_o preâ—ent_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n fear_n and_o danger_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o out_o of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o other_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n be_v not_o afraid_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o overmuch_o fear_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o in_o mercy_n comfort_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o meek_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a one_o willing_a to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 17._o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 15._o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o 3._o a_o â—ruised_a reed_n shall_v be_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o strive_v against_o they_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o will_v not_o deal_v â—oughly_o and_o sharp_o win_v they_o for_o their_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o rebuâ—e_v or_o chastise_v they_o in_o wrath_n for_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o meekness_n and_o in_o merâ—y_a help_n and_o succour_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o â—eal_v with_o our_o brethren_n which_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o to_o censure_v or_o reprove_v they_o over-sharp_o but_o in_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n to_o support_v they_o and_o help_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n herein_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meâ—k_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 1._o rom._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o fear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o in_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o suppose_v so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o true_a of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n apyly_v unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n reas_n reas_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n in_o such_o danger_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n see_v that_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o comfort_n in_o such_o case_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n word_n speak_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n by_o word_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o comfort_v they_o by_o deed_n go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o enjoy_v his_o company_n and_o presence_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v against_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o this_o before_o mark_v 6._o 51_o 52._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jan._n 20._o 1621._o of_o christ_n miraculcus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o another_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o his_o miraculous_a still_v of_o the_o tempest_n of_o wind_n which_o be_v rise_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a miracle_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o both_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o and_o wonder_v now_o this_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o greatness_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o more_o near_a the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loau_n former_o wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o remore_n cause_n thereof_o viz._n the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o wind_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v two_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o enable_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n matth._n 14._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o not_o far_o from_o the_o midst_n for_o they_o have_v row_v but_o 25_o or_o 30_o furlong_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 19_o our_o saviour_n cause_v it_o to_o come_v sudden_o to_o the_o land_n or_o shore_n as_o appear_v joh._n 6._o 21._o so_o that_o here_o be_v four_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n
in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n psal_n 5._o god_n hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o he_o abhor_v all_o duty_n and_o service_n perform_v by_o they_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o also_o their_o best_a work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n indeed_o they_o sometime_o promise_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n his_o soul_n abhor_v they_o and_o all_o their_o service_n no_o outward_a filthiness_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o god_n let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n while_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o offer_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o shameless_a wickedness_n of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o only_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o their_o swear_v filthy_a speech_n drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n woe_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o in_o that_o which_o make_v they_o most_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o god_n account_n that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n please_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loathe_v we_o but_o take_v delight_n in_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v not_o perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n but_o 1._o labour_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o precious_a fountain_n open_v of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 1._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v also_o by_o true_a repentance_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o isa_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v never_o yet_o wash_v by_o true_a repentance_n let_v they_o forthwith_o set_v about_o this_o work_n and_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v yet_o must_v they_o daily_o purge_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o as_o our_o body_n and_o garment_n gather_v filth_n daily_o and_o have_v need_n of_o often_o wash_v so_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n come_v original_o and_o first_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n there_o it_o first_o take_v root_n and_o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n so_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o first_o take_v place_n and_o set_v foot_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v first_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 24._o jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 7._o 21._o achan_n first_o covet_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o steal_v they_o away_o so_o micah_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o judas_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n whither_o satan_n enter_v and_o put_v into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o betray_v christ_n joh._n 13._o 2._o so_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o conception_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n reason_n reason_n there_o sin_n begin_v where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n begin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o watchful_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v over_o our_o heart_n look_v narrow_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o sin_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n great_a need_n have_v we_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o flow_v if_o christian_n must_v watch_v over_o their_o whole_a man_n and_o over_o all_o their_o way_n then_o much_o more_o over_o their_o heart_n if_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 3._o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v thus_o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o heart_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o our_o selus_fw-la give_v all_o diligence_n to_o watch_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o constant_o that_o sin_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o when_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v besiege_v where_o be_v the_o watch_n usual_o set_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o assay_v to_o enter_v so_o we_o that_o be_v daily_o besiege_v of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n where_o shall_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n especial_o but_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a so_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v therefore_o look_v too_o narrow_o to_o they_o we_o can_v too_o often_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v it_o daily_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o false_a and_o untrusty_a servant_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o pilfer_v from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o business_n or_o one_o that_o be_v fugitive_n and_o apt_a to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v to_o work_v how_o narrow_o will_v he_o look_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o account_v every_o day_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a false_a fugitive_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o we_o apt_a to_o play_v false_a with_o we_o apt_a to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o ourselves_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o be_v gad_v after_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n fugacius_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la taties_fw-mi recedit_fw-la quoties_fw-la per_fw-la pravas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la defluit_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pastor_n pag._n 141._o oh_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o thy_o wander_a fugitive_n
like_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o foolish_a mean_n and_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v if_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n like_o the_o friend_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o curiosity_n and_o new-fangled_a humour_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o neglect_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o appoint_v or_o sanctify_v of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v labour_v to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o they_o without_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n tempt_v he_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o cloth_n and_o cover_v their_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n under_o religious_a show_n and_o pretence_n see_v chap._n 6._o 26._o and_o matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n jesabel_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o plot_v the_o murder_a of_o innocent_a naboth_n 1_o king_n 22._o 9_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n so_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o whorish_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pay_v her_o vow_n cover_v over_o her_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v cloak_v over_o with_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o abuse_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o make_v unlawful_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a deut._n 6._o 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n often_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v these_o pharisee_n such_o be_v the_o rebellious_a israelites_n which_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o often_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n tie_v god_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o sin_n of_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 41._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o do_v limit_v he_o see_v ver._n 19_o 20._o they_o tie_v his_o providence_n to_o ordinary_a mean_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v god_n say_v they_o furnish_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o give_v bread_n &_o c_o so_o these_o here_o do_v in_o their_o thought_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 4._o 7._o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a protection_n thus_o for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o danger_n and_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o from_o hurt_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n look_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o extraordinary_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a case_n 3._o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v still_o forbear_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o malachi_n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v there_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n make_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a proof_n of_o god_n justice_n patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o kind_n they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o israelit_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o hebr._n 3._o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n yet_o be_v this_o sin_n very_o common_a and_o many_o such_o tempter_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o let_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n by_o make_v unlawful_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n providence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v of_o god_n psal_n 78._o they_o doubt_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n whether_o he_o can_v and_o will_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ver._n 22._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n infinite_a power_n
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eliâ—ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâ—e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n as_o â—hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
humiliation_n for_o sin_n tear_n do_v usual_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 20._o 1627._o these_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v contain_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n straightway_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n promise_v to_o grant_v his_o petition_n for_o his_o son_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v out_o 2._o with_o much_o humiliation_n express_v by_o tear_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o a_o petition_n for_o help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n here-upon_a feeling_n some_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o weak_a as_o yet_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o profess_v this_o his_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o confession_n no_o doubt_n he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v there_o it_o be_v sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o as_o by_o experience_n they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o examine_v his_o heart_n he_o do_v there_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v which_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n do_v know_v know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o be_v able_a out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o point_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v feel_v and_o know_v of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v and_o do_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_n first_o call_v or_o conversion_n when_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n or_o first_o conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o time_n of_o some_o great_a inward_a trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o faith_n be_v much_o assail_v with_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o unbelief_n which_o do_v sometime_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a felt_n or_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o in_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v or_o be_v negligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o often_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v for_o the_o present_a but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n ordinary_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n do_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o can_v true_o affirm_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n can_v by_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n without_o special_a revelation_n know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o saving-grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n his_o own_o faith_n then_o may_v he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v but_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n what_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n we_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o think_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v always_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o as_o all_o saving-grace_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o hide_v or_o smother_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v a_o christian_n can_v have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o more_o or_o less_o one_o time_n or_o other_o at_o least_o when_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v it_o see_v then_o that_o thou_o so_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o without_o this_o no_o comfort_n in_o have_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o true_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v itself_o by_o outward_a profession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n outward_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o our_o example_n if_o no_o care_n or_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o at_o due_a time_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n for_o increase_v of_o his_o faith_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o weak_a faith_n for_o so_o by_o unbelief_n he_o do_v understand_v not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v before_o profess_a touch_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o he_o yet_o feel_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o unbelief_n as_o do_v prevail_v against_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o faith_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n yea_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o party_n so_o with_o all_o other_o believer_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o they_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o in_o peter_n himself_o matth._n 14._o 31._o and_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n this_o also_o we_o may_v â—ee_n in_o david_n psal_n 77._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o perfection_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n then_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengtâ—â—â—_n the_o faith_n of_o such_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o â—nbelief_n and_o doubt_n in_o themselves_o touch_v god_n favour_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n their_o faith_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o so_o will_v be_v during_o this_o life_n as_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o corruption_n during_o this_o life_n so_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o never_o be_v dismay_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n a_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o unbelief_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o comfort_n thyself_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assail_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o careful_a strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o care_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o resist_v unbelief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n so_o in_o david_n psal_n 77._o 10._o and_o psal_n 42._o 5._o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o look_v whether_o we_o daily_a labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whether_o we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o argue_v faith_n to_o be_v begin_v it_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o strive_n against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n no_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o thy_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n to_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n as_o many_o of_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o last_o sabbath_n if_o no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o thy_o unbelief_n this_o argue_v want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o this_o precious_a grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o resist_v the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_v in_o thou_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o very_o small_a at_o first_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o tall_a tree_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n small_a at_o first_o like_o a_o hand-breadth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n but_o with_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a speech_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o true_o believe_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o consider_v who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 27._o 1627._o hitherto_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v of_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o charge_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o
cast_v into_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 15._o and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o avoid_v and_o separate_v far_o from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n make_v we_o fearful_a of_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o they_o most_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o consider_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o how_o dangerous_a to_o retain_v and_o cherish_v our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o actual_a sin_n how_o dangerous_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n after_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n better_o to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a misery_n or_o calamity_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n than_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o outward_a estate_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o to_o prevent_v temporal_a loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o good_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o danger_n thus_o to_o run_v into_o a_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o temporal_a cross_n or_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o fish_n which_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n wealth_n friend_n liberty_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n q._n d._n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o your_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o endanger_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o misery_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o wealth_n house_n land_n liberty_n lâ—fe_n itself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o the_o martyr_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o these_o word_n joint_o consider_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n viz._n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n every_o one_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v imply_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v joh._n 5._o 28._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o wicked_a so_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n luke_n 16._o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o twofold_a estate_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n go_v after_o this_o life_n either_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o hell-torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v and_o hold_v a_o three_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n or_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o in_o part_n also_o for_o their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o three_o place_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o all_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n then_o none_o to_o purgatory_n if_o all_o be_v either_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n then_o none_o go_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v by_o this_o how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o this_o life-time_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n how_o shall_v this_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o phil._n 2._o how_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o
best_a mean_n for_o the_o answer_v and_o decide_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v resolution_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o so_o matth._n 22._o 31._o when_o the_o sadducee_n move_v that_o question_n to_o he_o about_o the_o resurrection_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o read_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o write_a word_n touch_v that_o matter_n so_o luke_n 10._o 26._o when_o a_o certain_a lawyer_n or_o scribe_n stand_v and_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n give_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n whether_o touch_v faith_n or_o practice_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v resolution_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n question_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o common_a people_n in_o debar_v they_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v whereby_o they_o shall_v seek_v resolution_n in_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n doubt_v and_o suspense_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o those_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n luke_n 11._o 52._o who_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v arise_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o between_o we_o and_o other_o ever_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o direct_v and_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n needful_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v consult_v with_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n â—â—_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 3._o 2._o make_v they_o the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n arise_v as_o austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o rupt_a et_fw-fr concup_n ad_fw-la valer._n cap._n 33._o this_o controversy_n say_v he_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ready_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o resolution_n in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n which_o they_o be_v doubtful_a in_o at_o any_o time_n which_o shall_v therefore_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o 39_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o do_v arise_v touch_v christian_n faith_n or_o practice_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n viz._n their_o reply_n or_o answer_v unto_o our_o saviour_n former_a demand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o case_n to_o this_o they_o make_v answer_v verse_n 4._o affirm_v that_o moses_n do_v permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o husband_n to_o wâ—â—te_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v divorcement_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v or_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o deut._n 24._o 1_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o give_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n and_o send_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n this_o law_n the_o pharisee_n do_v allege_v thereby_o to_o justify_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o leight_n cause_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 7._o where_o they_o urge_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n unto_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o allege_v it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v pervert_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o such_o divorce_n but_o only_o to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v such_o divorce_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o for_o conceive_v whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 24._o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o permission_n or_o toleration_n of_o divorcement_n or_o put_v away_o of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o case_n of_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o she_o for_o some_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n find_v in_o she_o that_o be_v for_o some_o â—oul_a deformity_n or_o other_o great_a fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o she_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o of_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v see_v deut._n 23._o 14._o in_o this_o case_n of_o hatred_n or_o dislike_n the_o law_n permit_v or_o tollerate_v the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o she_o away_o from_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n see_v matth._n 19_o 8._o 2._o a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v first_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o put_v she_o away_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o law_n let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o flat_a precept_n enjoin_v the_o husband_n to_o do_v this_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n of_o these_o pharisee_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o allege_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o permission_n of_o divorcement_n and_o the_o precept_n touch_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o they_o confound_v these_o two_o sometime_o call_v both_o part_n of_o the_o law_n a_o permission_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v matth._n 19_o 7._o whereas_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v neither_o a_o permission_n simple_o nor_o yet_o simple_o a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n but_o partly_o a_o permission_n and_o partly_o a_o
think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v some_o wrong_n and_o some_o enemy_n but_o not_o all_o they_o can_v perhaps_o put_v up_o some_o small_a or_o petty_a injury_n but_o if_o great_a injury_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o bear_v malice_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o true_a forgiveness_n and_o so_o no_o true_a love_n but_o counterfeit_a such_o must_v remember_v these_o word_n forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v here_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v enemy_n who_o shall_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o complaint_n for_o such_o wrong_n hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o must_v make_v account_n sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o to_o have_v matter_n of_o just_a complaint_n against_o other_o for_o wrong_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o â—o_o this_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18._o 7._o touch_v those_o offence_n or_o scandal_n by_o which_o man_n do_v hinder_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o all_o offence_n and_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o ult_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v look_v to_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o to_o suffer_v much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 10._o 17._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n as_o with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o how_o many_o enemy_n have_v they_o how_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v good_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v they_o by_o other_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n before_o you_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o enemy_n and_o with_o wrong_n and_o offence_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o christian_a courage_n patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v have_v enemy_n and_o must_v be_v much_o wrong_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o of_o courage_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n oppose_v we_o especial_o for_o well-doing_n some_o say_v they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v wrong_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o be_v much_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 2._o 1630._o of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n enforce_v this_o exhortation_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o forgive_v not_o other_o than_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o of_o the_o first_o that_o your_o father_n that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o these_o word_n that_o your_o father_n may_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o or_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o heaven_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o he_o do_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o especial_o and_o most_o clear_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n providence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o 1._o may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n understand_v sin_n against_o god_n call_v trespass_n because_o by_o tthem_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n call_v also_o debt_n matth._n 6._o 13._o in_o he_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o by_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n by_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o by_o trespass_n or_o sin_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o due_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n may_v forgive_v you_o that_o be_v free_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n quest_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v already_o assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ_n answ_n 1._o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a they_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v further_o and_o more_o assurance_n 2._o they_o be_v apt_a through_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v into_o new_a sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a act_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v further_a assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o god_n forgive_n their_o sin_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o describe_v here_o 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o his_o special_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o
far_o off_o to_o he_o see_v they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o large_a country_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v far_o to_o hear_v solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v show_v our_o forwardness_n in_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n and_o charge_n rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v from_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o doubt_n this_o journey_n be_v chargeable_a to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o judea_n to_o hear_v john_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v come_v 4._o in_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v in_o due_a time_n unto_o the_o public_a place_n at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o in_o repair_v to_o these_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o hearer_n few_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v amonstus_fw-la some_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n every_o trifle_a matter_n be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n yet_o absent_a in_o the_o afternoon_n etc._n etc._n they_o let_v slip_v many_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n other_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o go_v far_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o they_o dwell_v far_o from_o church_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o be_v often_o absent_a as_o if_o this_o will_v excuse_v they_o nay_o some_o that_o live_v near_o will_v not_o come_v these_o forget_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v solomon_n yet_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n again_o some_o stick_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o expense_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o cost_n and_o charge_n without_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o without_o hindrance_n to_o their_o worldly_a business_n these_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n who_o dwell_v far_o off_o come_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n again_o some_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o due_a season_n when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o how_o many_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o slackness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v some_o that_o be_v forward_o at_o other_o meeting_n yet_o be_v backward_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n where_o they_o have_v worldly_a business_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v but_o be_v early_o at_o it_o but_o they_o care_v not_o much_o for_o repair_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o market_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o care_v not_o how_o late_o they_o come_v nay_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o at_o profane_a and_o lewd_a meeting_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v foremost_a at_o it_o but_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v foremost_a at_o a_o sermon_n nay_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o sermon_n to_o go_v to_o a_o feast_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o person_n sure_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o never_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o repair_v to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v our_o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o these_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v let_v slip_v no_o occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n omit_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o receive_v sacrament_n whilst_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o lest_z for_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o these_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n deprive_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n again_o spare_v not_o any_o pain_n or_o cost_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n where_o we_o may_v enâ—oy_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o off_o if_o thou_o canstnot_v have_v they_o near_o home_o such_o be_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n to_o hear_v his_o preach_a we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o word_n math._n 11._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v violence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n preach_v insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v even_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o once_o again_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n this_n be_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o john_n preach_v viz._n that_o thereupon_o they_o become_v very_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o baptise_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n note_v a_o general_a desire_n and_o readiness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o else_o john_n will_v not_o have_v administer_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o obser_n 1_o obser_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o those_o that_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o it_o to_o desire_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o aright_o this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n convert_v by_o philip_n preach_v act_v 8._o 36._o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act_n 2._o 41_o 42._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o receive_v both_o sacrament_n present_o upon_o their_o conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o make_v they_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈…〉_o of_o â—ears_n and_o discretion_n if_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n this_o will_v make_v they_o desirous_a to_o partake_v 〈…〉_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o infancy_n as_o all_o use_n to_o do_v among_o we_o than_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n already_o receive_v they_o will_v also_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o and_o to_o present_v their_o own_o child_n if_o god_n give_v they_o any_o in_o due_a time_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n so_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o word-preached_n effectual_a in_o they_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v to_o partake_v in_o that_o sacament_n and_o to_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n reas_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n use_v use_v see_v how_o few_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o how_o
few_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n see_v so_o few_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n many_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o nor_o last_o to_o offer_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o great_a neglect_n be_v there_o of_o it_o many_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o it_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n they_o think_v this_o enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o do_v never_o yet_o true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o administer_v baptism_n to_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v it_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o the_o people_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v they_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v act_n 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o math._n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o object_n obâ—ect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o send_v chief_o to_o baptise_v but_o his_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v yet_o he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v as_o appear_v ver._n 14._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chap._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n but_o proceed_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o that_o john_n use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n not_o hallow_v or_o consecrate_v before_o hand_n with_o chrism_n as_o be_v superstitious_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n see_v chamier_n obser_n 4_o obser_n 4._o in_o those_o time_n baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o baptise_a man_n of_o year_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o country_n be_v hot_a they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o special_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o john_n baptise_v and_o preach_v viz._n the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n obser_n 1_o obser_n 1._o repentance_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v either_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o year_n as_o these_o be_v or_o else_o afterward_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n these_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o this_o before_o obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confess_v their_o sin_n we_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o require_v prov._n 28._o 13._o confession_n be_v there_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o true_a penitent_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 51._o 4._o &_o psal_n 32._o also_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o so_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o quest_n quest_n to_o who_o must_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v confession_n of_o sin_n necessary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n must_v principal_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o all_o sin_n be_v chief_o against_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v chief_o offend_v by_o it_o psal_n 51._o 4._o david_n confess_v to_o god_n chief_o and_o this_o confession_n be_v always_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o those_o that_o repent_v now_o in_o this_o confession_n to_o god_n certain_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o feel_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o grieve_v for_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v verbal_a or_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a 2._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n not_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n saul_n pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o hope_n of_o mercy_n else_o we_o witness_v against_o ourselves_o as_o judas_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o force_v from_o we_o god_n require_v a_o freewill_n offer_n else_o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o 5._o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o general_a term_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o particular_a know_a sin_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v recount_v of_o we_o second_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n of_o sin_n requisite_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o in_o some_o case_n only_o as_o first_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o scandalized_a man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o some_o particular_a person_n david_n psal_n 51._o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n before_o man_n leave_v it_o upon_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n second_o when_o any_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o as_o we_o can_v find_v ease_n or_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o sin_n which_o trouble_v we_o to_o some_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o other_o christian_a brother_n which_o may_v minister_v spiritual_a advice_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o few_o true_a penitent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o which_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o true_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n nay_o they_o excuse_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o free_a confession_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o general_a and_o formal_a manner_n i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v other_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o soundâ—â—ss_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n who_o by_o all_o sin_n we_o do_v chief_o offend_v yet_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o in_o some_o case_n also_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unto_o man_n as_o when_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o any_o way_n or_o have_v by_o our_o evil_a example_n give_v scandal_n either_o in_o harden_v the_o wicked_a or_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o thy_o know_a sin_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o particular_a manner_n especial_o such_o as_o lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n and_o let_v thy_o confession_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o else_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o but_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v that_o sin_n unto_o he_o which_o thou_o neither_o hate_v nor_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o without_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o without_o repentance_n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v 1618._o july_n 19_o 1618._o locust_n and_o wild_a hony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v john_n baptist_n namely_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v namely_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v lay_v